the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
we_o which_o judge_v very_o fond_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n in_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o our_o tutor_n and_o defender_n the_o very_a devil_n witch_n and_o devilish_a man_n shall_v be_v strange_a god_n if_o we_o for_o fear_n shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o god_n to_o who_o in_o deed_n our_o fear_n be_v due_a the_o star_n the_o planet_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n shall_v be_v strange_a god_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o mathematical_n shall_v whole_o hang_v on_o they_o and_o in_o all_o our_o do_n evermore_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sky_n direct_v every_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n likewise_o if_o we_o shall_v honour_v and_o love_n money_n or_o man_n with_o honour_n or_o love_v due_a unto_o god_n then_o shall_v this_o money_n and_o man_n of_o we_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o strange_a gods._n king_n asa_n be_v blame_v 2._o paral._n 7._o for_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o physic_n and_o physician_n physic_n and_o physician_n therefore_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v strange_a gods._n the_o jew_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n cap._n 30._o for_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o egyptian_n their_o confederate_n confederates_n therefore_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o make_v strange_a gods._n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v condemn_v here_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o witchcraft_n to_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n those_o blessing_n also_o which_o of_o right_a ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n i_o mean_v superstitious_a exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v wherein_o also_o this_o be_v blame-worthy_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o take_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v exact_o reckon_v up_o every_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v consider_v that_o in_o it_o be_v teach_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n do_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god._n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o self_n a_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a and_o jealous_a visit_v the_o father_n sin_n in_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v teach_v and_o draw_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n and_o religion_n now_o here_o in_o the_o second_o he_o amend_v that_o which_o may_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o we_o can_v have_v right_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o have_v keep_v as_o devouth_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o first_o commandment_n then_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o second_o but_o because_o god_n know_v our_o disposition_n &_o nature_n he_o do_v therefore_o express_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v portray_v in_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o some_o bodily_a or_o visible_a reverence_n in_o offer_v gold_n silver_n pearl_n ivory_n and_o precious_a thing_n of_o price_n wherefore_o the_o general_a end_n worship_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o those_o gross_a imagination_n and_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v resemble_v to_o any_o corruptible_a similitude_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ivole_n or_o imagine_a likeness_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o outward_a reverence_n do_v thereunto_o when_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v forbid_v together_o with_o they_o be_v also_o forbid_a all_o outward_a honour_n irreligious_o exhibit_v to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o whersoever_o a_o idol_n be_v there_o must_v the_o idolater_n set_v he_o up_o a_o pillar_n place_v he_o in_o a_o seat_n erect_v he_o a_o altar_n and_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o all_o these_o again_o require_v keeper_n and_o overseer_n minister_n or_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ceremony_n furniture_n holy_a day_n cost_n and_o labour_n that_o will_v never_o be_v end_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o idolatrous_a image_n be_v endless_a labour_n and_o infinite_a misery_n for_o after_o image_n be_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o expense_n and_o toil_n this_o do_v experience_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a now_o to_o proceed_v this_o commandment_n stand_v of_o three_o several_a part_n image_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n flat_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v god_n do_v utter_o forbid_v to_o set_v up_o or_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o image_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o substance_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o as_o god_n will_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n he_o can_v not_o be_v express_o represent_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o likeness_n now_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o portray_v to_o liken_v our_o picture_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o fashion_n like_o unto_o god_n any_o shape_n or_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v i_o say_v above_o we_o above_o we_o be_v the_o celestial_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o planet_n the_o star_n and_o diverse_a bird_n of_o sundry_a fashion_n in_o all_o which_o figure_n and_o shape_n almost_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v solemn_o honour_n and_o reverent_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o liken_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o any_o shape_n or_o fashion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v man_n beast_n herb_n shrub_n tree_n and_o such_o like_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v of_o the_o german_n say_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o visible_a star_n celestial_a body_n they_o do_v conjecture_v and_o very_o think_v that_o the_o god_n be_v neither_o enclose_v in_o wall_n nor_o yet_o in_o favour_n resemble_v man_n visage_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o hallow_v wood_n and_o grove_n call_v that_o hide_a mystery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n which_o with_o outward_a eye_n they_o see_v not_o but_o with_o inward_a reverence_n alone_o lo_o here_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o tree_n and_o wood_n which_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o do_v even_o as_o also_o we_o be_v prohibit_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o water_n the_o philistine_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fish_n for_o dagon_n their_o god_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o fish_n egypt_n honour_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o paul_n knit_v up_o together_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v blind_v when_o they_o count_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n unto_o the_o likeness_n not_o only_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a beast_n against_o this_o madness_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n direct_o give_v but_o now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v thing_n not_o be_v represent_v in_o any_o visible_a or_o sensible_a image_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n eternal_a live_a give_v life_n unto_o and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o last_o of_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n exalt_v
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
grow_v up_o in_o the_o lords_z field_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n 818._o 1132_o 13_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 15_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o etc_n etc_n 325_o 15_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 503_o 15_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 652._o 925_o 15_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 473_o 827._o 906_o 16_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o etc_n etc_n 65._o 309_o 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc_n etc_n 860._o 861._o 887._o 890_o 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 816_o 16_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 652_o 16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o relleal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 827_o 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 16_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o etc_n etc_n 765_o 17_o of_o the_o transformation_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc_n etc_n 87._o 88_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 18_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v etc_n etc_n 452_o 18_o dery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v etc_n etc_n 881._o 958._o 1014._o 18_o if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ed_v &_o 816_o 18_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v etc_n etc_n 915_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o â—ittle_a one_o shall_v perish_v etc_n etc_n 104_o 18_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 864_o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc_o etc_o 408._o 478_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o â—ell_v that_o which_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 263_o 20_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc_o etc_o 919_o 21_o the_o chanaanite_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n etc_n etc_n 698_o 22_o he_o which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n among_o the_o other_o guest_n etc_n etc_n 818_o 22_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a let_v out_o to_o husband_n man_n etc_n etc_n 842_o 22_o god_o be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 22_o you_o â—rre_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v etc_n etc_n 732_o 22_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o â—onne_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 22_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belonge_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 22_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 96_o 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d wodowe_n house_n under_o etc_n etc_n 507._o 925_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 901_o 23_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—es_v seat_n all_o therefore_o etc_n etc_n 846_o 23_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 155_o 24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 24_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc_n etc_n 415_o 24_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 1092_o 24_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o in_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc_n etc_n 37_o 25_o come_v â—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o etc_n etc_n 469._o 699_o 25_o depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 747._o 1104_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 26_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 26_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o etc_n etc_n 957_o 26_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v etc_n etc_n 28._o 832_o 26_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 26_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 26_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 690_o 27_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 625_o 27_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o scpulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 1012_o 28_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v riâ—en_o and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilée_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 569_o 28_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n bapti_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 821_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 836._o 1053_o 28_o i_o will_v reâ—aine_v with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 599._o 699._o 864._o 1095_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v 1_o iohn_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n 968_o 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc_n etc_n 747_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 3_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o etc_n etc_n 748_o 3_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 748_o 9_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 35._o 646_o 9_o and_o whensoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o guathe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o etc_n etc_n 751_o 9_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a etc_n etc_n 717_o 10_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o â—â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n 312._o 4â—8_n 10_o suffer_v the_o young_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc_n etc_n 1014_o 11_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o etc_o etc_o 922_o 11_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 13_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o etc_n etc_n 293._o 294_o 14_o the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v etc_n etc_n 692_o 16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 905._o 963._o 968._o 973._o 978._o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
which_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v believe_v furthermore_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o take_v that_o say_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v and_o last_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n both_o open_o and_o plain_o say_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o same_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v and_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o will_n and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v god_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v make_v bread_n of_o stone_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o stone_n be_v bread_n neither_o be_v they_o bread_n therefore_o because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o you_o shall_v understand_v better_a and_o more_o full_o where_o as_o a_o little_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o true_a faith_n stray_v not_o nor_o waver_v wandr_o to_o and_o fro_o but_o cleave_v close_a and_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o we_o say_v have_v show_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o because_o many_o do_v stiff_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o sure_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o example_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n &_o settle_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o first_o very_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v conceive_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o understand_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o gather_v also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o servant_n to_o health_n again_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o talk_n say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n yea_o do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o centurion_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o most_o assure_a health_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a comparison_n he_o do_v make_v manifest_a and_o more_o full_o express_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o and_o under_o i_o i_o have_v soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v this_o certification_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n most_o full_a of_o faith_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o in_o all_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v notable_o of_o the_o woman_n faith_n which_o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o her_o heart_n once_o illuminate_v we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v because_o she_o be_v first_o in_o deed_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o work_n &_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v thus_o within_o herself_o if_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o therefore_o press_v through_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o throng_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o why_o heap_v i_o together_o many_o example_n do_v not_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o the_o chananitish_a or_o syrophenissian_n woman_n declare_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v for_o be_v overpass_o and_o as_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o lord_n she_o waver_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n she_o go_v on_o to_o worship_v he_o moreover_o be_v put_v back_o &_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o foul_a reproach_n of_o dog_n she_o go_v forward_o yet_o humble_o to_o cast_v herself_o prostrate_a before_o the_o lord_n request_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o desire_v she_o will_v not_o have_v persevere_v so_o stiff_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v a_o certification_n in_o her_o believe_a mind_n and_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n move_v with_o that_o faith_n of_o she_o cry_v woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v whereupon_o man_n faith_n do_v lean_a and_o also_o how_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o unstable_a opinion_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o contain_v within_o bound_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a condition_n in_o the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n bend_v to_o godward_o and_o lean_v on_o his_o word_n god_n therefore_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n or_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o thing_n whereon_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v safe_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o manner_n doubt_v must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a and_o altogether_o unmoveable_a which_o do_v give_v health_n which_o do_v preserve_v and_o which_o do_v fill_v up_o or_o minister_v all_o fullness_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o do_v faith_n seek_v and_o request_v but_o this_o be_v not_o else_o where_o they_o in_o god_n on_o god_n alone_o therefore_o do_v true_a faith_n bend_v and_o lean_v god_n be_v everlasting_a chief_o good_a wise_a just_a mighty_a and_o true_a of_o word_n and_o that_o do_v he_o testify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n wherefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v a_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n a_o castle_n a_o wall_n a_o tower_n a_o invincible_a fortress_n a_o treasure_n &_o a_o well_o that_o never_o will_v be_v draw_v dry_a this_o everlasting_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n love_v mankind_n exceed_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n and_o also_o govern_v or_o dispose_v all_o thing_n faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o of_o his_o aid_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n bend_v on_o god_n alone_o &_o can_v lean_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v and_o even_o as_o god_n be_v true_a of_o word_n and_o can_v not_o lie_v so_o be_v his_o word_n true_a and_o deceive_v not_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v faith_n a_o eye_n and_o lay_v her_o ground_n upon_o god_n word_n touch_v which_o word_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a element_n air_n and_o water_n be_v feeble_a and_o unstable_a element_n but_o heaven_n although_o it_o turn_v and_o move_v do_v keep_v yet_o a_o wonderful_a and_o most_o steadfast_a course_n in_o move_v and_o steadfast_a be_v all_o thing_n therein_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a therefore_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v loase_z which_o can_v not_o be_v undo_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n word_n in_o all_o point_n be_v most_o stable_a unmoveable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v
son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o saint_n paul_n justification_n be_v take_v for_o adoption_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o very_a same_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o inheritance_n be_v due_a to_o faith_n whereunto_o also_o he_o do_v attribute_v justification_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n contain_v nothing_o else_o out_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o and_o how_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o now_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o sin_n scripture_n the_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o god_n also_o lay_v upon_o christ_n our_o fault_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o faithful_a this_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v most_o express_o where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o &_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o upon_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n do_v often_o time_n make_v mention_n the_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o those_o sacrifice_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n esaias_n also_o in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n say_v express_o he_o very_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o peine_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n arâ—_n we_o heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n then_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o this_o allude_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a hereunto_o aliud_v s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v witness_v hereto_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a to_o prove_v that_o upon_o christ_n be_v lay_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o curse_n or_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o our_o offence_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o us._n chriâ—â—_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v from_o we_o sinner_n both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o allege_v certain_a other_o testimony_n and_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n both_o for_o our_o salt_n and_o punishment_n esayas_n very_o witness_v that_o both_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n final_o the_o discipline_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n or_o chastise_v or_o punishment_n bring_v peace_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o neck_n mark_v also_o what_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o blueness_n of_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v this_o do_v evident_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o punishment_n be_v take_v a_o way_n for_o look_v what_o peine_fw-fr penalty_n punishment_n or_o correction_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n wound_v and_o receive_v stripe_n and_o with_o they_o he_o heal_v we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o heal_v we_o at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o look_v for_o wound_n stripe_n &_o stroke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christ_n avail_v we_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o take_v from_o we_o god_n vengeance_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o on_o we_o to_o our_o punishment_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v redemption_n bare_o and_o simple_o but_o the_o very_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o also_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n wherewith_o captive_n be_v redeem_v from_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o war_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v ransom_n the_o greek_n do_v name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n for_o man_n and_o life_n for_o life_n be_v redeem_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o ransom_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n afterward_o lay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n thereof_o from_o one_o to_o another_o furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n in_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n if_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o then_o this_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o full_a propitiation_n satisfaction_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o none_o other_o be_v any_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o because_o of_o us._n discipline_n chastisement_n and_o exercise_n diverse_a sort_n
to_o pass_v for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o our_o strong_a helper_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a father_n earth_n liberal_a gentle_a merciful_a strong_a almighty_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a with_o desert_n and_o good_a turn_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a than_o god_n first_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o natural_a goodness_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o put_v under_o man_n dominion_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o great_a power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o thou_o bring_v into_o part_n and_o several_o examine_v what_o he_o make_v in_o those_o six_o day_n in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o beauty_n to_o how_o great_a commodity_n of_o mankind_n and_o final_o how_o almost_o with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o goodwill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v think_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o too_o and_o do_v moreover_o at_o this_o very_a present_n sustain_v nourish_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n without_o which_o every_o thing_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o we_o do_v herein_o therefore_o confess_v also_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o exceed_a wise_a government_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n also_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o eternal_a son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n from_o both_o they_o precéede_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n belief_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n this_o article_n also_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god._n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a who_o eye_n he_o open_v say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v receive_v his_o sight_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n reply_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o then_o again_o the_o blind_a say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o worship_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o believe_v &_o worship_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o power_n with_o the_o father_n although_o in_o person_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o david_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o we_o declare_v at_o large_a who_z the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v then_o must_v we_o note_v three_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o in_o this_o signification_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n coessential_a very_o well_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n and_o in_o son_n another_o place_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o nature_n or_o likeness_n of_o substance_n or_o natural_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o he_o do_v more_o extol_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o fifthe_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god._n again_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o than_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o withal_o but_o jesus_n answer_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n reply_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n &_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n these_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o natural_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v jesus_n mark_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o duke_n joshua_n and_o in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
prince_n for_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v bud_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o seat_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o measure_n of_o place_n &_o whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o himself_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v and_o final_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o exalt_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o creed_n add_v almightiness_n to_o this_o set_n of_o his_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o bring_v all_o nation_n unto_o i_o so_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o brief_o thus_o i_o have_v well_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o place_n of_o quietness_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v do_v dwell_v and_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n without_o all_o dolour_n and_o grief_n in_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grievous_a business_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v idle_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o very_a god_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n and_o office_n but_o work_n salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o lie_n god_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o then_o now_o we_o all_o know_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o do_v and_o work_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n some_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v there_o on_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n father_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n jest_n peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o peine_fw-fr and_o torment_v whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limb_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n on_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o bless_a bishop_n fulgentius_n in_o vigilius_fw-la his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n trasimundus_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o declare_v the_o in_o comprehensibilitie_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n vigilius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o his_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o how_o say_v he_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o both_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o depart_v from_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o manhood_n this_o say_v he_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a article_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o confess_v the_o divine_a goodness_n bountifulness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o also_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o divine_a justice_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
sichem_n abraham_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n use_v always_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o a_o spice_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o not_o light_o take_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v both_o diligent_o and_o devout_o solemnize_v and_o observe_v holy_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n chan_n have_v his_o father_n curse_n because_o he_o do_v unreverent_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n cain_n be_v reprove_v for_o murder_v his_o brother_n no_o give_v commandment_n not_o to_o shed_v blood_n joseph_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n i_o mean_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o master_n reuben_n be_v rebuke_v because_o he_o do_v with_o incest_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n jacob_n be_v not_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n with_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n when_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o theft_n all_o the_o patriarch_n have_v utter_o condemn_v liar_n &_o false_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a lust_n &_o concupiscence_n wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o moses_n time_n be_v not_o without_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o they_o have_v they_o not_o grave_v in_o table_n or_o write_v in_o parchment_n for_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o finger_n write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v exquisite_o garnish_v &_o reverent_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v never_o change_v nevertheless_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o table_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o and_o after_o that_o again_o be_v write_v into_o book_n by_o moses_n likewise_o also_o the_o old_a and_o holy_a law_n patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v not_o want_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n for_o they_o have_v their_o priest_n i_o say_v their_o father_n of_o every_o kindred_n or_o household_n they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o purification_n they_o have_v their_o law_n for_o succession_n in_o heritage_n for_o the_o division_n and_o possession_n of_o good_n for_o bargain_v and_o contract_n and_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n all_o which_o moses_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o decree_v law_n set_v down_o many_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v either_o altogether_o without_o or_o else_o have_v use_v in_o another_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o for_o incense_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a vestment_n with_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o this_o all_o which_o very_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o in_o place_n convenient_a i_o mean_v to_o declare_v but_o for_o because_o manner_n can_v not_o consist_v if_o the_o still_o ten_o commandment_n be_v break_v therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o abrogate_a or_o break_a for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o very_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o virtue_n set_v down_o for_o all_o place_n man_n and_o age_n to_o frame_v themselves_o by_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o love_v another_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v touch_v â—awe_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o again_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o write_a book_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ton_n commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n who_o there_o among_o other_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a wonder_n do_v open_o in_o a_o public_a and_o innumerable_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n rehearse_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v furthermore_o they_o be_v write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o those_o table_n also_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n in_o that_o ark_n which_o of_o the_o tables_z of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a league_n be_v name_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o ark_n again_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a all_o which_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the._n 10_o commandment_n and_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o reverence_v that_o god_n which_o publish_v this_o moral_a law_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v order_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o element_n against_o disobedient_a rebel_n these_o circumstance_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o even_o now_o in_o our_o time_n also_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o of_o the_o déere_a jewel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o holy_a relic_n the_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o 10._o commandment_n the_o apostle_n cré_z the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o last_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n touch_v the_o proclamation_n or_o first_o edition_n of_o the._n 10_o commandment_n we_o have_v a_o wonderful_a &_o large_a discourse_n of_o moses_n exo._n 19_o &_o deut._n 4._o &_o 5._o chap._n now_o the_o table_n law_n wherinto_fw-la the._n 10._o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n be_v dispose_v be_v in_o number_n two_o whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v 4._o commandment_n &_o the_o latter_a 6._o for_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o some_o divide_v into_o twain_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o one_o alone_a and_o undivided_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v general_o command_v &_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v &_o they_o he_o descend_v particular_o &_o do_v by_o enumeration_n reckon_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o covet_v to_o wit_n our_o neighbour_n wife_n his_o house_n his_o land_n his_o cattle_n &_o his_o substance_n beside_o that_o too_o this_o do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o that_o hebrew_n disposition_n this_o commandment_n be_v altogether_o one_o whole_a verse_n not_o divide_v into_o twain_o with_o this_o division_n of_o we_o agree_v joseph_n antiqui_fw-la li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o origenes_n in_o exod._n homelia_n 8._o ambros_n in_o 6._o cap._n epi_v add_v ephe._n but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n have_v divide_v this_o last_o commandment_n ten_o into_o twain_o do_v therefore_o place_n in_o that_o first_o table_n 3._o commandment_n &_o no_o more_o he_o do_v peradventure_o follow_v augustine_n herein_o who_o questio_fw-la in_o exo._n 71._o &_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 119_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o but_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n alone_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a trinity_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o overslip_v the_o commandment_n for_o abandon_v and_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o undouted_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o questionibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o make_v four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o of_o the_o second_o and_o again_o he_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o third_o
not_o what_o sort_n of_o god_n to_o man_n skill_n and_o succour_n to_o thing_n forbid_v to_o idol_n and_o conjurer_n which_o we_o fall_v a_o do_v then_o especial_o when_o be_v wrap_v in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n either_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v try_v we_o we_o do_v present_o begin_v to_o murntur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o accuse_v his_o judgement_n hardly_o abstain_v from_o open_a blasphemy_n in_o grudge_v to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o desert_n we_o do_v worthy_o suffer_v here_o unto_o belong_v the_o abuse_n of_o beastly_a knave_n which_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v their_o filthy_a lust_n which_o they_o call_v love_n and_o also_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o seek_v to_o find_v and_o recover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v or_o else_o be_v steal_v from_o they_o we_o do_v unhallow_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o do_v some_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v perhaps_o in_o we_o something_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o the_o jest_n shall_v pare_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o our_o own_o share_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n not_o refer_v it_o all_o and_o whole_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o then_o do_v we_o therein_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v alone_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o furthermore_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n or_o blush_v at_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n because_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o naughty_a man_n therein_o if_o also_o we_o do_v spot_v ourselves_o with_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o do_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a yea_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n we_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o trifle_n or_o matter_n of_o no_o effect_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v &_o perform_v the_o oath_n that_o we_o have_v swear_v in_o our_o daily_a talk_n very_o often_o and_o almost_o about_o godless_a matter_n we_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o a_o ill_a continuance_n and_o custom_n or_o else_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o evil_a motion_n of_o our_o naughty_a mind_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o deep_a and_o terrible_a oath_n as_o wound_n blood_n cross_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n heaven_n earth_n sacrament_n every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o sundry_a and_o divers_a way_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n the_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v when_o he_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n say_v nothing_o so_o he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n and_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v his_o deceit_n and_o do_v beguile_v poor_a simple_a soul_n the_o magistrate_n cry_v out_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n name_n do_v his_o subject_n injury_n in_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o common_a people_n deceive_v one_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_v and_o the_o sturdy_a rogue_n unworthy_a of_o alm_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o stand_v and_o make_v god_n name_n a_o idle_a occupation_n for_o to_o get_v a_o penny_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n name_n be_v foul_o abuse_v we_o must_v all_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v it_o and_o holy_o worship_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o â—ame_n the_o lord_n what_o punishment_n abide_v for_o they_o that_o so_o disgrace_v his_o name_n because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o although_o this_o commination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o horrible_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o itself_o effectual_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o godly_a sort_n afraid_a to_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n or_o twain_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v for_o defile_v his_o name_n david_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o lord_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n but_o how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n saul_n very_o because_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o have_v see_v his_o people_n down_o right_o slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n his_o enemy_n and_o his_o son_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v down_o sudden_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n down_o he_o go_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n sanherib_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o anon_o after_o he_o be_v for_o his_o labour_n bereave_v of_o his_o puissant_a army_n and_o in_o his_o own_o god_n temple_n be_v shoot_v through_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedechias_n both_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n be_v take_v captive_n &_o slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n achab_n jesebel_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o by_o king_n jehu_n because_o they_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the._n 24._o of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justiman_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitu_fw-la 77._o writing_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n say_v moreover_o because_o beside_o unspeakable_a lust_n some_o man_n lash_v out_o curse_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n we_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o curse_n and_o oath_n by_o his_o hair_n and_o head_n and_o such_o other_o word_n like_v unto_o these_o for_o if_o reproach_n do_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o leave_v unrevenged_a much_o more_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v that_o stir_v god_n to_o anger_n with_o his_o villainy_n and_o for_o such_o offence_n as_o these_o do_v so_o many_o dearthes_n earthquake_n &_o plague_n come_v unto_o man_n we_o therefore_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o crime_n for_o who_o soever_o after_o this_o admonition_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a therein_o they_o shall_v first_o show_v then selue_o unworthy_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o man_n &_o after_o that_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v for_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lieutenant_n of_o our_o royal_a city_n to_o apprehend_v the_o guilty_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o extreme_o jest_n peradventure_o at_o length_n for_o such_o sinner_n contempt_n and_o such_o heinous_a offence_n not_o only_o this_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n be_v just_o destroy_v by_o god_n just_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o calamity_n at_o these_o day_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o detestable_a curse_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o very_o few_o magistrate_n or_o none_o almost_o at_o all_o do_v go_v about_o to_o redress_v or_o punish_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v blaspheme_v with_o pass_v deep_a and_o horrible_a oath_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o all_o age_n so_o that_o i_o think_v very_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_fw-mi never_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a people_n as_o be_v in_o this_o curse_a age_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o vex_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a calamity_n for_o god_n be_v true_a &_o can_v
let_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o any_o religion_n for_o he_o command_v to_o bind_v the_o stranger_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o holy_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o this_o ease_n or_o rest_n rest_n be_v not_o command_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o idleness_n always_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a especial_a cause_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n and_o time_n reserve_v for_o religion_n which_o time_n &_o place_n be_v not_o open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a about_o bodily_a and_o out_o ward_v work_n he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n take_v a_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o market_n sell_v his_o ware_n or_o in_o the_o barn_n do_v threshe_a or_o winnowe_v his_o corn_n or_o in_o the_o field_n do_v hedge_n or_o ditch_n or_o do_v stand_v at_o home_n beat_v the_o anvil_n or_o else_o sit_v still_o sow_v shoe_n or_o hose_n i'faith_o therefore_o and_o religion_n bid_v thou_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o family_n yea_o they_o command_v thou_o to_o egg_n and_o compel_v they_o if_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o profitable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o which_o labour_n shall_v also_o refresh_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o for_o thing_n that_o lack_v a_o rest_a time_n can_v never_o long_o endure_v wherefore_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n do_v teach_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o hard_a handle_n or_o covetousness_n of_o their_o owner_n moses_n in_o deuterenomie_n add_v the_o pitiful_a affection_n of_o mercy_n say_v remember_v that_o once_o thou_o thou_o self_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n charity_n therefore_o and_o civil_a humanity_n do_v crave_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o endless_a labour_n overlade_v &_o weary_v our_o household_n servant_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n by_o plant_v godliness_n in_o his_o family_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v and_o set_v forward_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o own_o commodity_n for_o wicked_a servant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n picker_n &_o deceitful_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v faithful_a who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v trust_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o household_n also_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n which_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o because_o their_o owner_n be_v a_o man_n &_o aught_o therefore_o to_o use_v they_o remisse_o &_o moderate_o as_o for_o because_o beasy_n can_v not_o be_v labour_v without_o the_o work_a hand_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o then_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o help_v their_o cattle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o command_v to_o allow_v our_o cattle_n that_o rest_a time_n last_o of_o all_o that_o lord_n do_v add_v his_o own_o day_n example_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o say_v he_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wrought_v six_o day_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v &_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o six_o day_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o whole_a week_n for_o which_o they_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o which_o they_o must_v praise_v god_n &_o by_o which_o they_o must_v learn_v god_n we_o must_v then_o dedicate_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a body_n &_o soul_n we_o must_v consecrate_v to_o he_o all_o our_o word_n &_o our_o deed_n as_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rest_n from_o create_v but_o he_o ceasy_v not_o still_o to_o preserve_v so_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n must_v rest_v from_o handy_a &_o bodily_a work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o work_n of_o well_o do_v &_o worship_v of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v neither_o shall_v that_o holy_a day_n or_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o our_o affair_n or_o business_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n bless_a the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o therefore_o shall_v he_o bless_v thou_o &_o thy_o house_n all_o thy_o affair_n &_o business_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a whosoever_o do_v despise_v the_o religion_n &_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n call_v it_o a_o idle_a case_n &_o do_v labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o they_o do_v on_o work_a day_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o their_o family_n and_o necessity_n sake_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o 〈…〉_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o to_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v be_v that_o even_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a there_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o appoint_v order_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a religion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v exercise_v and_o publish_v that_o a_o just_a and_o seemly_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v therein_o i_o say_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o we_o must_v ease_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o family_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v no_o where_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o holy_a congregation_n but_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v they_o together_o now_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o appoint_a place_n so_o likewise_o must_v there_o be_v a_o prescribe_a time_n for_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o holy_a rest_n they_o of_o sunâ—â—y_n the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o do_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o still_o to_o have_v retain_v their_o order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v their_o assembly_n and_o holy_a rest_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o john_n call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n find_v any_o mention_n make_v that_o this_o sunday_n be_v command_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a yet_o for_o because_o in_o this_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a godliness_n it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_a charity_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o space_n of_o holy_a rest_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o those_o few_o
god_n because_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v of_o purpose_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n set_v up_o at_o their_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n commit_v in_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v he_o then_o that_o do_v destroy_v a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a lively_a and_o very_a picture_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o read_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n do_v determine_v to_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o overthrow_v that_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o placilla_n augusta_n but_o thereunto_o be_v add_v that_o one_o macedonius_n a_o eremite_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n &_o say_v oh_o my_o friend_n go_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o a_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o cruel_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thou_o anger_v thy_o maker_n when_o thou_o kill_v his_o image_n consider_v with_o thou_o self_n that_o thou_o be_v soaâ—ie_v for_o a_o image_n of_o brass_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o brazen_a image_n to_o set_v up_o more_o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o restore_v one_o hair_n to_o they_o that_o once_o be_v slay_v final_o murder_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n chéerish_v himself_o and_o flesh_n destroy_v not_o itself_o but_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v itself_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v but_o all_o we_o man_n as_o many_o as_o live_v be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n therefore_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n furthermore_o all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o stock_n &_o of_o the_o same_o progeny_n murder_v therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o civil_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n also_o require_v charity_n of_o all_o man_n which_o must_v so_o abound_v that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o die_v for_o our_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n therefore_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o take_v this_o by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n shed_v by_o murder_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o revengement_n for_o to_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v come_v up_o to_o i_o for_o bloodshed_n very_o pollute_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n accurse_v whereon_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v again_o nor_o easy_o appease_v until_o it_o do_v also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o guilty_a blood_n of_o they_o which_o spill_v before_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o innocent_n last_o murder_v procure_v &_o mark_v y_fw-fr conutter_n thereof_o with_o endless_a spot_n of_o reproachful_a infamy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o bring_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o we_o will_v lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n &_o will_v lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o a_o cause_n we_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o like_o the_o grave_a quick_a and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o costly_a riches_n and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o prey_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o with_o they_o but_o rather_o pull_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o way_n for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o be_v hasty_a to_o shed_v blood_n now_o david_n say_v that_o the_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o law_n be_v exempt_v the_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o god_n who_o kill_v god_n command_v to_o use_v authority_n and_o to_o kill_v threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o most_o sharp_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o kill_v the_o man_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v kill_v this_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o do_v flat_o forbid_v upon_o private_a authority_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v at_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o put_v to_o death_n those_o which_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v for_o their_o offence_n or_o when_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o arm_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n may_v offend_v in_o these_o two_o point_n two_o sundry_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v by_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o colour_a pretence_n of_o law_n sâ—ay_v you_o guiltless_a to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n hatred_n or_o covetousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o jesabel_n slay_v y_fw-mi just_a man_n naboth_n with_o the_o lords_z prophet_n or_o else_o by_o peevish_a pity_n and_o foolish_a clemency_n do_v let_v they_o escape_v skotte_v free_a who_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v as_o saul_n &_o achab_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o let_v go_v the_o bloody_a king_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o solomon_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o his_o proverb_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o great_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o acquit_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o that_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a man_n the_o magistrate_n also_o in_o make_v or_o else_o repel_v war_n do_v offend_v two_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o do_v unjust_o themselves_o make_v war_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o entangle_v their_o people_n therein_o or_o else_o they_o suffer_v foreign_a enemy_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o do_v not_o with_o such_o force_n as_o they_o may_v keep_v off_o and_o defend_v that_o open_a wrong_n and_o manifest_a injury_n both_o these_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o therewithal_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v purge_v thou_o read_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o and_o they_o again_o fight_v for_o their_o people_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a as_o miserable_a bondslave_n for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a patriarch_n abraham_n follow_v upon_o &_o pursue_v those_o four_o king_n nay_o rather_o cutthroat_n robber_n of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n lot_n lot_n substance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o such_o war_n as_o these_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o else_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n that_o make_v war_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v right_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o all_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n and_o now_o this_o place_n and_o argument_n do_v require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o be_v touch_v the_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o do_v not_o that_o i_o mean_v or_o can_v allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v thereof_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v most_o proper_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a treatise_n magistratus_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o the_o room_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v take_v the_o name_n a_o magistris_fw-la populi_fw-la designandis_fw-la of_o assign_v the_o master_n guider_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n that_o room_n &_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o domination_n for_o the_o dominion_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v it_o upon_o that_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n that_o have_v that_o dominion_n for_o they_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o the_o people_n they_o be_v call_v consul_n of_o counsel_v and_o king_n of_o command_v roll_a and_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o than_o the_o magistracy_n that_o i_o may_v henceforward_o use_v this_o word_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o place_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o action_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o same_o aristotle_n define_v the_o
christianity_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n what_o let_v be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v that_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o common_a weal_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a notable_a man_n be_v well_o report_v off_o who_z when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a religion_n touch_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counselor_n mark_n say_v a_o noble_a senator_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o notable_a a_o testimony_n this_o man_n have_v here_o joseph_n be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o noble_a senator_n too_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o among_o those_o judge_n which_o do_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o deed_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v acquit_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o christian_a therefore_o may_v lawful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a treasurer_n act_n 8._o of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act_n 10._o and_o of_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o corinth_n rom._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o object_n here_o in_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n do_v straightway_o put_v off_o their_o robe_n of_o estate_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n baptist_n answer_n who_o do_v himself_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n already_o prove_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n nor_o command_v by_o john_n to_o give_v over_o armour_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o object_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n king._n convey_v himself_o privy_o away_o when_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n which_o say_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v commend_v humility_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o charge_n to_o rule_v any_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o be_v for_o the_o fond_a purpose_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n which_o go_v about_o by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o miraculous_o a_o little_a before_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o subject_n meat_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o furthermore_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o jew_n imagine_v and_o as_o pilate_n fear_v who_o dream_v that_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v as_o solomon_n do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v right_o say_v my_o kingdom_n world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v subdue_v all_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therein_o not_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o king_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o king_n can_v otherwise_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o by_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o unless_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v king_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o govern_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v christ_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o stroave_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prince_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o my_o doctrine_n displace_v of_o their_o seat_n nor_o put_v beside_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o you_o shall_v 〈…〉_o not_o reign_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v prince_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n which_o in_o other_o place_n also_o i_o have_v many_o time_n confute_v somewhat_o more_o large_o by_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v only_o but_o aught_o of_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o offer_v unto_o he_o now_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—â—biects_n discourse_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o magistrate_n first_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v honest_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o not_o vile_o nor_o disdainful_o of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n let_v they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v they_o abroad_o also_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v usual_o accustom_v in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o behave_v themselves_o undecent_o towards_o their_o lord_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o false_a a_o light_n or_o ill_a opinion_n once_o conceive_v breed_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n touch_v who_o that_o opinion_n be_v once_o take_v up_o some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v and_o graff_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o thereby_o a_o just_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o people_n mind_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o spot_a and_o unseemly_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o contemptible_a and_o laugh_a stock_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o default_n loose_v all_o their_o authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n very_o vouch_v safe_a to_o attribute_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n exod._n 21._o psalm_n 82._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n â—_o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o
you_o dere_o belove_v three_o several_a place_n two_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a abridgement_n you_o may_v have_v comprise_v what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n hoord_n not_o up_o for_o your_o self_n treasure_n in_o earth_n where_o the_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n also_o be_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v careful_a thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o though_o it_o stand_v to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v the_o same_o for_o you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o care_v not_o then_o for_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matthewes_n gospel_n 6._o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v that_o be_v the_o life_n have_v no_o need_n of_o superfluity_n or_o no_o man_n life_n have_v need_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_fw-fr man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n take_v thine_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n do_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v richesse_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr to_o godwardes_n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n follow_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o teacher_n and_o master_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a lucre_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o many_o sorrow_n but_o thou_o oh_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o mean_v by_o bodily_a labour_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o traffic_n to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n let_v he_o take_v these_o godly_a precept_n in_o steed_n of_o treacle_n and_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o envenom_a force_n of_o poison_a greediness_n and_o infectinge_v plague_n of_o covetousness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o this_o medicine_n condemn_v against_o poison_n compound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o plague_n then_o let_v he_o immediate_o bend_v himself_o to_o some_o labour_n and_o kind_n of_o occupation_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pick_v out_o and_o choose_v a_o honest_a and_o profitable_a occupation_n not_o a_o needless_a art_n or_o a_o science_n hurtful_a to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o final_o let_v all_o man_n flee_v idleness_n as_o a_o plague_n or_o contagious_a disease_n and_o now_o again_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n hear_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v we_o charge_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o 〈◊〉_d mordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o hâ—e_v receive_v of_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o warn_v you_o off_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o work_v in_o quietness_n eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o honest_a man_n both_o idleness_n and_o needless_a occupation_n have_v be_v always_o condemn_v hesiodus_n say_v both_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v the_o lazy_a hand_n in_o bosomd_a lout_n that_o work_v not_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n but_o lurcke_v and_o live_fw-mi without_o pain_n take_v like_o the_o idle_a drone_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o busy_a bee_n do_v tire_v themselves_o with_o toil_n and_o sophocles_n say_v where_o idleness_n do_v sit_v a_o brood_n there_o be_v never_o good_a egg_n hatch_v for_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v slothful_a person_n and_o idle_a slowbacke_n now_o i_o 〈…〉_o call_v those_o needless_a occupation_n which_o idle_a and_o ill_o dispose_v people_n do_v use_v thereby_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o deceive_v other_o man_n exercise_v i_o confess_v a_o occupation_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a &_o unprofitable_a to_o all_o man_n themselves_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o bring_v in_o excessive_a gain_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v usurer_n engrosser_n hucstar_n and_o other_o more_o that_o have_v many_o art_n to_o frank_a themselves_o with_o a_o idle_a show_n of_o business_n like_o a_o swine_n shut_v up_o to_o be_v â—atted_v in_o a_o sty_n as_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wealth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o not_o 〈…〉_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n or_o their_o own_o industry_n but_o by_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n leave_v let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o riches_n be_v get_v which_o now_o by_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v to_o their_o lot_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o unjust_a get_v good_n let_v they_o be_v liberal_a and_o make_v amends_n for_o they_o not_o double_v the_o evil_a in_o possess_v unjust_o and_o
full_a the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v be_v 21_o report_v to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o david_n by_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o david_n do_v first_o of_o all_o make_v sacrifice_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o plat_n of_o ground_n be_v appoint_v for_o tâ—e_z temple_n in_o this_o piece_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o here_o shall_v be_v offer_v that_o only_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o mountain_n moria_n where_o abraham_n once_o will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n &_o that_o in_o that_o appoint_a or_o fatal_a plâ—ce_n the_o temple_n â—as_v erect_v and_o thâ—t_o the_o hill_n golgotha_n or_o caluarie_n be_v not_o far_o of_o but_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n moria_n which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o holy_a hill_n wherein_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o a_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v before_o jeroboam_n therefore_o and_o the_o king_n pâ—â—ces_n of_o israel_n do_v sin_v most_o grievous_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o temple_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n at_o bethel_n and_o at_o dan_o and_o in_o other_o high_a &_o pleasant_a place_n the_o people_n of_o juda_n with_o their_o king_n do_v sin_v most_o grievous_o either_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o cut_v down_o those_o high_a place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o the_o plain_a law_n touch_v that_o matter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n &_o be_v very_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o leuit._n in_o these_o word_n follow_v whosoever_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n within_o the_o host_n or_o without_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o beast_n for_o their_o sustenance_n in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o and_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n wherefore_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v their_o offering_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o offer_v their_o offering_n to_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o that_o one_o place_n only_o that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n secondary_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v belong_v three_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o y_fw-fr place_n against_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o offerer_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a saint_n but_o whereas_o samuel_n helias_n and_o certain_a other_o patriarch_n do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n make_v sacrifice_n upon_o some_o especial_a cause_n in_o other_o place_n &_o not_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o do_v it_o by_o dispensation_n they_o therefore_o that_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o very_a true_a god_n do_v sin_n first_o of_o all_o by_o disobedience_n for_o god_n do_v mislike_v yea_o he_o curse_v all_o the_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o invent_v without_o the_o warrantise_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faithful_a obedience_n y_fw-es please_v he_o best_o secondarilie_o they_o sin_v by_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n three_o for_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o golgotha_n &_o for_o not_o refer_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a truth_n of_o all_o their_o typical_a ceremoine_n last_o they_o sin_v by_o trust_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o well_o wrought_v work_v to_o justification_n and_o by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o change_v it_o into_o trifle_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o temple_n stand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o solomon_n do_v first_o build_v it_o until_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o it_o under_o king_n zedechias_n 440._o year_n and_o from_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n under_o vespasian_n it_o stand_v 582._o year_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v account_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o temple_n now_o it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o touch_v and_o light_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o holy_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ark_n the_o chief_a which_o arcke_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v put_v within_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v upon_o it_o betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n because_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o give_v answer_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o among_o they_o touch_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o and_o the_o for_o i_o how_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o fashion_n be_v in_o their_o colour_n very_o lively_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o exod._n of_o the_o meaning_n mystery_n &_o use_v of_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o we_o man_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o coffer_n and_o chest_n the_o treasure_n y_fw-fr we_o most_o set_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v therein_o lay_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a make_v most_o account_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o man_n in_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n s._n marry_o john_n peter_n or_o paul_n much_o less_o in_o the_o romish_a indulgentiarie_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o store_n who_o be_v not_o see_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o heaven_n i_o say_v above_o and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o sittim_n wood_n that_o be_v of_o cedar_n or_o rather_o white_a thorn_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n like_v to_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o the_o very_a flesh_n that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o point_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a out_o of_o this_o ark_n do_v the_o faithful_a fetch_n all_o good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o in_o the_o ark_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o
mortal_a man_n which_o make_v undo_v and_o every_o day_n devise_v new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o god_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n do_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n faithful_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o command_v adam_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a require_v thereby_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o very_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o machabée_n in_o old_a eleazar_n and_o in_o certain_a other_o godly_a man_n that_o stand_v against_o unclean_a king_n antiochus_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v of_o most_o bitter_a death_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n exceed_o other_o more_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v neither_o praise_n nor_o glory_n among_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o command_v it_o when_o god_n say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a in_o deed_n so_o that_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o defile_v the_o eater_n you_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o deed_n or_o work_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o eleazar_n be_v who_o will_v not_o taste_v the_o swine_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n with_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o law_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o certain_a live_a creature_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o mortal_a man_n body_n for_o some_o of_o those_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v by_o physician_n scarce_o think_v to_o be_v hoalesome_a for_o our_o body_n and_o thereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v this_o syllogism_n if_o god_n have_v care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v far_o more_o careful_a very_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o that_o many_o nation_n have_v temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o eat_n and_o touch_v of_o some_o live_a creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o invent_v such_o toy_n as_o they_o think_v best_a god_n give_v they_o such_o law_n for_o choice_n of_o their_o meat_n as_o do_v contain_v hide_a mystery_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o device_n and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o moses_n testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o aposty_n a_o vision_n be_v show_v wherein_o by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n last_o god_n will_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o forâ—ad_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v for_o in_o their_o diet_n at_o the_o table_n he_o do_v by_o figure_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o heavenly_a philosophy_n give_v they_o occasion_n even_o in_o their_o meat_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v filthy_a impudent_a foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n so_o many_o time_n repeat_v i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o these_o ceremony_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o holiness_n wherefore_o in_o those_o figure_n he_o teach_v the_o godly_a what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o fly_v from_o now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o put_v certain_a generality_n than_o he_o descend_v by_o specialty_n and_o do_v in_o a_o beadrowe_n reckon_v up_o certain_a particular_a thing_n in_o a_o very_a natural_a course_n and_o order_n the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o full_a set_v out_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la &_o the_o fourteen_o of_o deuteronomium_n those_o beast_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v which_o cleave_v the_o hoof_n and_o chew_v the_o cudd_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v notable_o contain_v for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a we_o must_v divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o also_o chew_v the_o cudd_v our_o affection_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o affection_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v have_v discretion_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o affection_n and_o as_o in_o a_o cleaft_a there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o side_n the_o right_a &_o the_o left_a so_o a_o good_a man_n choose_v the_o good_a and_o fly_v from_o the_o evil_n chaw_v of_o the_o cudd_v be_v our_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v exact_o &_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o law_n there_o be_v then_o repeat_v many_o live_a thing_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v either_o fourfooted_a beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o fish_n or_o bird_n or_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n four_o by_o name_n we_o be_v especial_o forbid_v the_o camel_n who_o long_a and_o lofty_a neck_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o cony_n or_o the_o mountain_n mouse_n for_o god_n do_v utter_o mislike_v the_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v like_o coney_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n the_o hare_n a_o fearful_a beast_n which_o do_v warn_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o cowardly_a fearfulness_n even_o as_o also_o the_o hog_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o hog_n be_v the_o very_a type_n and_o picture_n of_o nasty_a filthiness_n and_o of_o it_o do_v the_o byword_n rise_v to_o call_v a_o unclean_o person_n a_o beastly_a swine_n and_o of_o circe_n the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o with_o her_o enchantment_n do_v turn_v ulysses_n his_o man_n into_o a_o sort_n of_o loathly_a hog_n furthermore_o of_o fish_n so_o much_o be_v allow_v for_o meat_n as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v fin_n and_o scale_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o lack_v either_o of_o they_o they_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o eel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v fin_n yet_o lack_v it_o scale_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o fish_n be_v rule_v with_o the_o fin_n so_o must_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n the_o scale_n be_v hard_a and_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v constant_a &_o patient_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n of_o bird_n those_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v the_o grete_a ravener_n devourer_n which_o love_n and_o live_v by_o unclean_a meat_n which_o fly_v abroad_o at_o owlelight_n at_o midnight_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o such_o as_o be_v crafty_a unstable_a and_o nothing_o cheerful_a herein_o therefore_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o well_o do_v abstinence_n temperance_n simplicity_n light_n constancy_n cheerfulness_n soundness_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_a last_o of_o such_o as_o creep_v by_o the_o ground_n no_o small_a number_n be_v note_v for_o man_n altogether_o wrap_v in_o worldly_a muck_n do_v utter_o displease_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o forbid_a creature_n partly_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o you_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v wonderful_o stick_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o i_o can_v never_o marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o extreme_a blind_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o keep_v so_o strict_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o meat_n when_o their_o own_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v beat_v inâ—o_o the_o head_n of_o every_o godly_a hearer_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o eternal_a and_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n dissolve_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n to_o awake_v the_o dullness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o rebuke_v we_o man_n that_o so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o do_v remain_v unabrogated_a and_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n her_o commodity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n commandment_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o very_a heavenly_a kind_n of_o perfectness_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n now_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v we_o all_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o 1_o be_v bewray_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o not_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o vigeance_n or_o punishment_n 3_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o transgressor_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n while_o he_o be_v guiltless_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o wicked_a sinner_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o nether_a can_v be_v but_o now_o this_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o god_n law_n be_v by_o faith_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o bondslave_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o son_n and_o child_n to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o adoption_n for_o forbecause_v you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n show_v to_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v abolish_v those_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o those_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n &_o so_o again_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o moses_n ordain_v do_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n appoint_v by_o moses_n do_v congregate_v church_n to_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o moses_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o do_v constant_o reject_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o choice_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v their_o elder_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n they_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o two_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n this_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o general_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o again_o i_o will_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o several_a part_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o precept_n whereof_o do_v 1_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o match_v any_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o this_o commandment_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o urge_v and_o diligent_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o precept_n forbid_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o 2_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o manner_n image_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n paul_n &_o john_n cry_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v most_o diligent_o teach_v we_o 3_o to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v god_n holy_a name_n they_o do_v thereby_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v to_o defile_v god_n name_n by_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o 4._o alone_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v 4_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n call_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o understand_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n require_v a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a &_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o five_o precept_n touch_v
joy_n and_o always_o bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o the_o tiding_n be_v that_o there_o be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o too_o unto_o and_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v afore_o of_o god_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o before_o beginning_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n open_a to_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god._n and_o yet_o again_o more_o brief_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n the_o glory_n the_o virtue_n &_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o of_o all_o this_o we_o do_v now_o gather_v gospel_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o ward_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v please_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o he_o promise_v of_o old_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v now_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o in_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o for_o we_o man_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o condition_n y_fw-fr we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n do_v sound_o and_o sure_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o definition_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o long_a but_o yet_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n describe_v be_v itself_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o long_a definition_n or_o description_n with_o as_o great_a light_n as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o brief_o this_o definition_n consist_v of_o just_a part_n which_o be_v once_o several_o expound_v and_o thorough_o open_v every_o man_n i_o hope_v shall_v evident_o perceive_v the_o nature_n cause_n effect_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n heaven_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o begin_v on_o earth_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v himself_o first_o preach_v that_o tiding_n to_o our_o miserable_a parent_n after_o their_o fall_n in_o paradise_n promise_v his_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v god_n in_o time_n pass_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o john_n before_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v testify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v to_o this_o belong_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v prophesy_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n foreshow_v the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a or_o chief_a point_n whereof_o be_v by_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n tell_v first_o to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n the_o same_o angel_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n mynd_v after_o their_o country_n manner_n to_o annoynct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o the_o same_o angel_n at_o the_o lord_n ascension_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o eye_n be_v turn_v and_o sure_o fix_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o all_o these_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n himself_o utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n unreprovable_a and_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v â—en_z by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v from_o above_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o though_o after_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n do_v plain_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o our_o lord_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v send_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v all_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n that_o receive_v you_o not_o &_o hear_v not_o your_o say_n now_o who_o know_v not_o with_o how_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a sin_n the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n brimstone_n and_o pitch_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o city_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o therefore_o can_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o rebel_n
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
our_o lord_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n now_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v always_o man_n of_o chief_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o twain_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v whole_o agree_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o name_n every_o one_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o even_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n we_o have_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o authority_n excel_v far_o all_o yâ—_n world_n beside_o may_v confirm_v we_o well_o enough_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a assemble_v counsel_n do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n do_v counsel_n all_o man_n to_o retain_v for_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n at_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o man_n do_v think_v of_o he_o now_o when_o they_o answer_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n reply_v happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o to_o make_v happy_a be_v use_v here_o in_o that_o signification_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n even_o now_o that_o david_n use_v it_o in_o last_o that_o that_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o simon_n peter_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o imprintinge_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n therefore_o christ_n syrname_v peter_n a_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o live_a stone_n lay_v upon_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o christian_n yea_o and_o jest_n peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v tie_v the_o thing_n universal_o beelonginge_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o peter_n alone_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o now_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o peter_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o by_o faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o stone_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sanctify_a justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n thy_o confession_n that_o be_v i_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v lay_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n now_o lest_o peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o way_n how_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v the_o key_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o way_n point_a out_o how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o counsel_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v precedent_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o john_n a_o other_o counsel_n hold_v at_o capernaum_n both_o famous_a and_o full_a of_o people_n for_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o do_v determine_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n than_o this_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o amongâ—_n the_o audience_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o revolt_v from_o christ_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a disciple_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v forsake_v he_o then_o pâ—ter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v answer_v since_o in_o thou_o oh_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o thou_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o lifâ—_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o will_v â—â—rmely_o stick_v and_o cleave_v close_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v two_o counsel_n also_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o general_a or_o universal_a for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v dâ—uout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n in_o that_o counsel_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o place_n be_v know_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o place_n be_v extante_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o counsel_n which_o be_v famous_a also_o and_o pass_o adorn_v with_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o counsel_n this_o proposition_n be_v allow_v that_o faith_n without_o work_v do_v justify_v free_o touch_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o all_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v without_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v retain_v unmingled_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o unreprovable_a to_o the_o breach_n whereof_o this_o cuisse_n or_o anathematisme_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sincere_a in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrack_n and_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o remain_v always_o sound_o and_o clear_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o divide_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o god_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_v of_o
be_v all_o the_o wind_n all_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a airy_a &_o watery_a impression_n in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n be_v all_o evil_a spirit_n all_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n all_o the_o warlike_a furniture_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o final_o all_o creature_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o all_o these_o he_o use_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a &_o just_a will_n when_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o list_v to_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o first_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n he_o use_v water_n in_o destroy_v of_o sodoma_n and_o the_o city_n there_o about_o he_o use_v fire_n and_o in_o root_n out_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o jew_n he_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o soldier_n sometime_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n aeleon_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v aeleon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a for_o in_o the_o 113_o psalm_n we_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v high_a than_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n who_o 〈…〉_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o so_o high_a in_o his_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o 97._o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n art_n high_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o gods._n again_o god_n be_v call_v el_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o will_v that_o can_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o strong_a god_n or_o a_o giant_n for_o jeremy_n 〈…〉_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o strong_a giant_n isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n eloah_n who_o plural_a number_n be_v elohim_n that_o name_n betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v his_o woorkmanship_n &_o worshipper_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v and_o say_v be_o i_o god_n that_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n only_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o before_o he_o also_o david_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o the_o breath_n 〈…〉_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o countenance_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o and_o if_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o thy_o hand_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o fast_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o â—s_n 17._o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n peradventure_o god_n be_v of_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o readiness_n and_o present_a succour_n because_o he_o never_o fail_v mortal_a man_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v aid_n and_o relieve_v they_o likewise_o plato_n in_o cratylo_n and_o his_o interpreter_n proclus_n do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o run_v but_o that_o course_n or_o run_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o help_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o run_v still_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gods._n some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o fear_n or_o dread_n for_o fear_v or_o religion_n believe_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n the_o latin_n peradventure_o frame_v their_o deus_n god_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o that_o deus_fw-la deus_n be_v derive_v a_o dando_fw-la of_o give_v because_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n for_o so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v or_o schadday_n because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o necessary_a some_o other_o will_v have_v god_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la quód_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n elohim_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o man_n in_o authority_n because_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o while_o they_o labour_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o and_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v &_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o although_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v before_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n we_o find_v in_o the_o beginning_n bara_n elohim_n creavit_fw-la gods._n dii_fw-la god_n create_v for_o bara_n create_v be_v the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v say_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_o in_o trinity_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n moreover_o in_o the_o league_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n abraham_n 17_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o other_o name_n for_o he_o say_v i_o god_n be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o god_n be_v call_v schaddai_n some_o in_o their_o translation_n turn_v it_o vastator_n a_o destroyer_n as_o if_o god_o shall_v name_v himself_o a_o just_a revenger_n but_o moses_n aegyptius_n say_v the_o noun_n schaddai_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o verb_n daâ—i_n which_o signify_v he_o suffice_v and_o the_o letter_n *_o schin_n which_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o ascher_n have_v and_o signify_v he_o that_o so_o that_o schaddai_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z he_o that_o suffice_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n peradventure_o the_o heathen_a have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n derive_v their_o saturnus_n saturâ—â—â—_n which_o name_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v wicked_o take_v to_o be_v gods._n for_o as_o diurnus_fw-la come_v of_o die_v a_o day_n so_o be_v saturnus_n derive_v a_o saturando_fw-la of_o satisfy_v or_o fill_v therefore_o god_o be_v that_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v lack_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o allthing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o who_o need_v no_o man_n aid_n yea_o who_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o which_o only_o and_o alone_o can_v fill_v and_o suffice_v all_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o german_n call_v he_o gott_fw-ge as_o who_o shall_v say_v guot_fw-la good_a or_o best_a because_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n so_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o german_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a name_n whereby_o the_o egyptian_n call_v god_n for_o they_o call_v god_n theuth_n or_o thoth_o now_o if_o we_o for_o thou_z put_v g_z then_o be_v it_o goth_n and_o we_o say_v gott_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la put_v these_o two_o name_n together_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n as_o two_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o he_o have_v and_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o god_n schaddai_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o
eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o contain_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n learn_v by_o they_o what_o &_o who_o god_n be_v for_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o very_o know_v ledge_n he_o do_v appoint_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v where_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v eternal_a 17._o life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v let_v he_o y_fw-es wish_v well_o to_o himself_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o know_v any_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o who_o soever_o neglect_v christ_n do_v follow_v in_o rule_v &_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wit_n he_o very_o do_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v in_o his_o thought_n the_o four_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n by_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o contemplation_n 〈…〉_o of_o he_o work_v david_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o band_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o say_v his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_v through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o god_n head_n loe_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n therefore_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o god_n be_v double_o consider_v or_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o be_v béehelde_v in_o thing_n create_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o motion_n or_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o course_n of_o time_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o kind_n tree_n plant_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o stone_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v hide_v within_o and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o these_o s._n basile_n &_o s._n ambrose_n have_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o godly_a in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n the_o which_o they_o call_v hexaemeron_n here_o may_v be_v insert_v that_o history_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o glorious_a &_o worthy_a king_n david_n 104._o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o after_o the_o 100_o psalm_n most_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v entangle_v &_o make_v intricate_a the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o god_n government_n &_o providence_n in_o the_o same_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o know_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a be_v also_o most_o mighty_a wonderful_a of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n most_o just_a most_o gracious_a and_o most_o excellent_a esaie_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o 40._o the_o church_n give_v good_a counsel_n for_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o by_o heap_n call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n who_o strength_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fail_v for_o although_o that_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o star_n have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o their_o course_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o woarne_v by_o use_n nor_o by_o continuance_n consume_v away_o or_o darcken_v aught_o at_o all_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n they_o be_v preserve_v whole_a jeremy_n also_o cry_v oh_o lord_n there_o 10._o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o again_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o king_n if_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o earth_n shake_v nether_a can_v the_o gentile_n abide_v his_o indignation_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o order_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o discretion_n have_v he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n out_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o aâ—re_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v lightning_n to_o rain_n &_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasure_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v 2_o in_o man_n the_o very_a lord_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o workmanshipp_n or_o make_v of_o man_n which_o lactantius_n and_o andreas_n wesalius_n have_v pass_o paint_a out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v as_o in_o the_o work_n which_o towards_o man_n or_o in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v some_o man_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o know_v the_o deal_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o hate_v all_o wrong_a and_o injury_n upon_o other_o he_o heap_v up_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n and_o in_o be_v beuntifull_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a good_a merciful_a gentle_a and_o long_o suffer_v hereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n cain_n for_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o his_o brother_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o miserable_a &_o wretched_a life_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o bloudshedd_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o first_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n a_o plague_n be_v lay_v it_o on_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o be_v savedin_fw-mi the_o ark_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldées_fw-fr and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n blessing_n and_o load_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n he_o do_v wonderful_o keep_v jacob_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o infinite_a calamity_n through_o great_a affliction_n he_o lift_v up_o joseph_n from_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o egypt_n he_o do_v grievous_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n show_v in_o oppress_a israel_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o beadrowe_n of_o all_o the_o example_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o god_o we_o learn_v who_o and_o how_o great_a our_o god_o be_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v how_o good_a how_o mighty_a how_o liberal_a how_o just_a and_o rightful_a and_o withal_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beéeve_v and_o in_o allthing_n obey_v he_o for_o asaph_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o 78._o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o those_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o son_n but_o will_v show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n an_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n by_o next_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v 〈…〉_o upon_o comparison_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v all_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n who_o it_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
very_o a_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o leave_v this_o catholic_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o choose_v &_o follow_v one_o new_o invent_v there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o defend_v this_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n there_o be_v extant_a sundry_a symbol_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n set_v forth_o &_o publish_v in_o many_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a learned_a and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n that_o cré_z common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forbecause_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a provide_v of_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a either_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o with_o curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n to_o deface_v or_o make_v intricate_a this_o belief_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n he_o of_o old_a among_o the_o israelite_n be_v strike_v through_o and_o 19_o slay_v which_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v out_o and_o we_o also_o have_v certain_a appoint_a bound_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o to_o pass_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o assure_a death_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v and_o religious_o worship_v conclusion_n the_o high_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n even_o so_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v as_o simple_o sincere_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v god_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v worthy_a of_o or_o comparable_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n for_o the_o eternal_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o majesty_n and_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o thinck_v that_o i_o by_o my_o word_n do_v in_o one_o jot_n come_v near_o unto_o his_o excellency_n but_o i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o that_o god_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o of_o predestination_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n dere_o belove_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o in_o this_o day_n sermon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_a speak_v concern_v god_n brief_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o that_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o mankind_n commodity_n wholsome_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a &_o do_v now_o as_o always_o most_o wise_o govern_v &_o order_v the_o same_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o in_o our_o last_o treatise_n do_v but_o touch_v and_o away_o in_o the_o search_a out_o consider_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v labour_n and_o shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v for_o what_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n that_o leave_v not_o many_o thing_n untouched_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o labour_v in_o and_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o or_o what_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o although_o he_o use_v the_o aid_n &_o industry_n of_o most_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o either_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o he_o ever_o shall_v attain_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o wise_a lord_n will_v always_o have_v witty_a man_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v always_o occupy_v and_o evermore_o exercise_v in_o the_o search_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o we_o do_v simple_o by_o faith_n conceive_v that_o you_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o heap_n of_o matter_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v 1â—_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o although_o the_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr who_o will_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v knit_v up_o or_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o utter_v somewhat_o by_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n may_v partly_o appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a considerer_n and_o here_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v a_o other_o man_n word_n than_o i_o own_o especial_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o express_v than_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la set_v it_o forth_o as_o follow_v word_n god_o have_v hang_v up_o heaven_n in_o a_o lofty_a height_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n massive_a with_o a_o low_a and_o pressed-downe_a weight_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o leuse_z and_o thin_a liquor_n and_o have_v plant_v all_o these_o be_v deck_v and_o full_a with_o their_o proper_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o dawn_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o glitter_a moon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n with_o monthly_a increase_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o lighten_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o star_n with_o sundry_a gleam_n of_o the_o twinkle_a light_n the_o night_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v by_o appoint_a course_n go_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v to_o mankind_n day_n month_n year_n sign_n time_n and_o commodity_n in_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o high_a hill_n aloft_o depress_v down_o the_o valley_n below_o lay_v the_o field_n out_o even_o &_o profitable_o ordain_v flock_n of_o beast_n for_o sundry_a service_n and_o use_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v the_o massive_a oak_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o feed_v he_o withal_o he_o have_v unlock_v the_o mouth_n of_o spring_n and_o pour_v they_o into_o run_v river_n after_o all_o which_o necessary_a commodity_n because_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v somewhat_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o clad_v they_o all_o with_o sundry_a colour_n of_o goodly_a flower_n to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o in_o sea._n the_o sea_n also_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a he_o frame_v many_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o of_o a_o monstrous_a bigness_n which_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n give_v special_a note_n of_o the_o woorkemans_n wit_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therewithal_o content_a lest_o peradventure_o the_o rage_n &_o course_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n break_v out_o and_o occupy_v a_o other_o element_n he_o close_a up_o the_o water_n limit_n within_o the_o shore_n that_o thereby_o when_o the_o rage_a wave_n and_o foaminge_v water_n do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o channel_n it_o may_v turn_v into_o itself_o again_o and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n
this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
arise_v which_o savour_v sweet_a by_o virtue_n force_n compelle_n it_o do_v ascend_v and_o pierce_v the_o azure_a sky_n the_o send_v of_o balm_n and_o safron_n it_o excel_v yea_o frankincense_n and_o persian_a spice_n smell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o mount_v up_o aloft_o and_o please_v god_n therewith_o delight_v oft_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_o spring_v from_o the_o inward_a neither_o god._n be_v it_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o this_o other_o but_o be_v open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o keep_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o rite_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o do_v both_o testify_v unto_o man_n the_o inward_a service_n and_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o service_n have_v his_o appoint_a limit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o feign_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o that_o outward_a service_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v declare_v when_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n abrogate_a those_o old_a rite_n so_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o place_v again_o a_o very_a few_o for_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o profit_n common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v to_o which_o thing_n a_o convenient_a place_n be_v necessary_a fit_a time_n due_a order_n and_o holy_a instrument_n where_o again_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o nothing_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v they_o fetch_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v he_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v short_a they_o serve_v god_n with_o outward_a service_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gather_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o limit_v time_n who_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o pray_v public_o with_o the_o church_n who_o religious_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v other_o lawful_a and_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o their_o service_n they_o glorify_v god_n among_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n no_o small_a reward_n namely_o his_o blessing_n and_o increase_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v every_o where_o gather_v together_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o commend_v prayer_n of_o marie_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n he_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n 11._o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o put_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o john_n not_o consent_v to_o baptise_v he_o at_o his_o ask_n and_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o diligent_o commend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v most_o decent_o holy_a assembly_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 16._o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v serve_v and_o sure_o the_o service_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o celestial_a saint_n to_o god_o alone_o it_o agree_v wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o these_o and_o when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o service_n or_o duty_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o moses_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v 13._o he_o his_o commandment_n shall_v you_o keep_v and_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o here_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o add_v see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v cleave_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o understand_v than_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o do_v not_o read_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o emphatical_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v the_o emphaphasis_n plain_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o which_o testimony_n doubtless_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o our_o demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v i_o will_v moreover_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n howbeit_o establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la do_v show_v that_o god_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v as_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o she_o think_v the_o same_o better_a than_o herself_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n to_o be_v short_a not_o heaven_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o rather_o that_o all_o these_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o be_v any_o soul_n assure_a reason_n do_v convince_v and_o anon_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o otherthing_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v create_v something_o be_v worse_a something_o be_v as_o good_a worse_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o nothing_o be_v better_a and_o if_o happy_o something_o of_o these_o be_v better_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o become_v not_o so_o ill_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v either_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o god_n therefore_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o it_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o any_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o most_o bless_a they_o be_v only_o
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
he_o have_v no_o mother_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v bare_a man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n which_o thing_n socrates_n handle_v at_o large_a historiarum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o but_o nestorius_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marry_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v without_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o marie_n bring_v forth_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o she_o worthy_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o bear_v not_o god_n she_o bring_v forth_o bare_a man_n neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_o couple_v man_n unseparable_o to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a true_o he_o can_v die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v yea_o and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v paul_n say_v have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o 2._o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n can_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n not_o bare_a man_n only_o we_o right_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_v for_o we_o though_o he_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o can_v suffer_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o toletane_v counsel_n follow_v he_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v bear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v turn_v change_v or_o iubiecte_v to_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o put_v on_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v 20._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorrhead_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n take_v have_v blood_n and_o since_o that_o god_n account_v not_o that_o as_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o we_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n redeem_v the_o world_n whereupon_o theodoretus_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n eran._n 3._o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v both_o god_o and_o man_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n have_v always_o preach_a then_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n suffer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a yea_o and_o sleep_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v abide_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o those_o but_o suffer_v that_o to_o abide_v the_o affection_n &_o passion_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o be_v it_o join_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o permit_v that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v through_o end_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n not_o feel_v grief_n true_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o make_v his_o passion_n agreeable_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o temple_n or_o dwell_v place_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n or_o change_v property_n of_o john_n damascenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a give_v or_o a_o interchaung_v of_o property_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o communicate_v of_o property_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o property_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o but_o in_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o bishop_n fulgentius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v thus_o leave_v write_v he_o say_v this_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o because_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o man_n though_o according_a to_o his_o true_a humanity_n he_o be_v then_o local_o in_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sentence_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o some_o be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v these_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o before_o abraham_n be_v i'am_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_o and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v particular_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o embassage_n or_o ministration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o make_v 2._o he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o do_v they_o sufficient_o agree_v such_o be_v these_o my_o 6._o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n i_o have_v power_n to_o 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n the_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o for_o these_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o true_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o again_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v without_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o can_v apt_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o communicate_v of_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n divide_v of_o our_o mediator_n god_n
and_o man_n whosoever_o for_o the_o unity_n sake_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v his_o humanity_n as_o his_o divinity_n be_v extend_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o his_o body_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o centurion_n whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a &_o not_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divide_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o extend_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o divinity_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o glorify_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o 16._o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n divide_v not_o his_o inseparable_a person_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n they_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o also_o present_a with_o they_o therefore_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o most_o contrary_a in_o nature_n between_o themselves_o make_v one_o person_n not_o two_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o attribute_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n the_o body_n sleep_v the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o these_o property_n of_o part_n make_v not_o two_o person_n hereunto_o seem_v to_o belong_v that_o which_o theodoret_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o 3._o dialogue_n say_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o natural_a unity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n neither_o separate_v we_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n but_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o devout_a 8._o man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n &_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n i_o think_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v bury_v you_o i_o with_o my_o father_n thou_o do_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n not_o of_o his_o soul_n again_o thou_o do_v read_v there_o they_o bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n his_o wife_n etc_n etc_n in_o which_o speech_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o we_o right_o divide_v and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o double_a cave_n even_o so_o we_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bury_v we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n body_n or_o that_o man_n body_n but_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n so_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n body_n bury_v at_o the_o length_n they_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o theodoret._n and_o since_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o age_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o innumerable_a assault_n of_o sathan_n and_o heretic_n have_v remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n i_o exhort_v you_o dear_o belove_v that_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n you_o may_v give_v continual_a thank_n worship_v he_o that_o reign_v for_o ever_o ¶_o of_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o seven_o sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v you_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a profit_n if_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v chief_o know_v by_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n al._n and_o in_o earth_n and_o special_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n true_o by_o his_o royal_a or_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n or_o preserver_n the_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n and_o final_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o elect_v for_o he_o 3._o crush_a the_o serpent_n head_n that_o strong_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o 11._o god_n people_n who_o when_o he_o have_v 1._o conquer_v he_o bind_v and_o spoil_v he_o deliver_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n 2._o of_o our_o king_n a_o purchase_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v humble_a love_a and_o gentle_a which_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o out_o of_o zacharie_n rehearse_v of_o he_o matth._n 21._o he_o watch_v for_o we_o he_o defend_v and_o guard_v we_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o give_v we_o abundant_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o he_o have_v cancel_v unrighteous_a law_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n exceed_v good_a and_o most_o just_a law_n be_v proclaim_v for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a monarch_n monarch_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n subject_a unto_o he_o some_o very_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n through_o faith_n be_v obedient_a and_o other_o though_o strive_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o 110._o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n among_o thine_o enemy_n isaiah_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 49._o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o their_o son_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v mother_n which_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
out_o in_o manifold_a office_n angel_n and_o diverse_a operation_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n have_v say_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n for_o david_n say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v 103._o his_o commandment_n &_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n oh_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o of_o angels_n paul_n also_o say_v be_v not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n upon_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n for_o he_o may_v be_v without_o they_o since_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will._n for_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n joint_o work_v with_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will._n but_o because_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o create_v they_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o we_o ward_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o service_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n ward_n and_o god_n exercise_v his_o unspeakable_a goodwill_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v partaker_n of_o ever_o last_a joy_n and_o also_o towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o service_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o company_n for_o among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereat_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v astonish_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n true_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o regard_n to_o we_o ward_n first_o of_o all_o because_o he_o frame_v himself_o so_o sweet_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o mount_n sina_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o their_o interpreter_n moses_n he_o take_v their_o wish_n &_o offer_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v by_o moses_n 5._o use_v his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o true_o god_n be_v able_a to_o pour_v most_o perfect_v faith_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o joint-working_a of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v he_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o ordinance_n once_o make_v he_o do_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o angel_n yet_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o cornelius_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n therefore_o when_o god_n 10._o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o of_o good_a will_n upon_o no_o necessity_n he_o use_v their_o ministry_n towards_o man_n and_o doubtless_o angel_n love_v man_n exceed_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n nor_o unwilling_o for_o they_o can_v but_o exceed_o love_v they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o their_o creator_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o for_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ready_a obedience_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o their_o god_n who_o will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o the_o angel_n 15._o in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n in_o zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 1._o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o careful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n all_o which_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o angel_n towards_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o move_v with_o affection_n carefulness_n or_o sorrow_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v as_o bless_a spirit_n can_v rejoice_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a affection_n which_o affection_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_o himself_o tropical_o or_o by_o a_o figure_n &_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n our_o mind_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o easy_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parable_n howbeit_o let_v we_o think_v that_o parable_n do_v not_o always_o contain_v all_o thing_n therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o high_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v spiritual_o be_v judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n extend_v very_o far_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v be_v by_o rehearse_v certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v first_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o same_o god_n they_o all_o magnify_v together_o with_o everlasting_a praise_n worship_v glorify_v &_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o theodoret_n recite_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n &_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o song_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n esaie_n say_v of_o the_o seraphim_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o â—_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o heavenly_a prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o 3_n glory_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n also_o sing_v a_o birth_n song_n to_o christ_n their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n luke_n say_v glory_n 2._o be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a &_o in_o earth_n peace_n and_o among_o man_n goodwill_n so_o they_o go_v before_o with_o a_o example_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v teach_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v offer_v praise_n and_o thank_v sgiving_n to_o god_n on_o high_a who_o the_o angel_n also_o reverence_n and_o worship_n with_o us._n moreover_o the_o angel_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v further_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o false_a prophet_n hate_v they_o with_o their_o accurse_a doctrine_n and_o antichrist_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o angel_n desire_v 1._o to_o behold_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bind_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n further_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n set_v themselves_o every_o where_o against_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o even_o in_o y_fw-es end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o 13._o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n wait_v his_o commandment_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v speed_n they_o come_v
therefore_o unto_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v first_o to_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a 1._o virgin_n to_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o yet_o without_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o advertise_v the_o faithful_a in_o time_n convenient_a foreshow_v danger_n to_o come_v and_o they_o also_o do_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a for_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o herode_fw-la avoid_v 2._o great_a peril_n joseph_n also_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n sli_v into_o egypt_n deliver_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herode_fw-la christ_n also_o at_o the_o 22._o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n be_v recreat_v 16._o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v very_o near_a shippwracke_n hear_v this_o 17._o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cÄ™sar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o again_o angel_n be_v send_v for_o revengement_n of_o mischievous_a person_n to_o take_v punishment_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o the_o egyptians_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o angel._n in_o the_o act_n 12._o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sinit_v herode_fw-la agrippa_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrians_n many_o be_v sinitten_v &_o slay_v of_o one_o angel_n 19_o and_o david_n see_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n afflict_v the_o people_n 24._o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n as_o paul_n witness_v and_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1._o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o the_o 16._o angel_n pour_v out_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o false_a christian_n moreover_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o god_n so_o command_v they_o be_v our_o keeper_n ready_a at_o hand_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o no_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v guide_v our_o way_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n david_n say_v this_o poor_a or_o afflict_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 34._o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 91._o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o walk_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_z the_o young_a non_fw-fr and_o the_o dragon_n shalâ—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d under_o thy_o â—eete_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o plain_o say_v that_o little_a child_n have_v angel_n without_o doubt_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n jacob_n â—he_z 〈◊〉_d great_o 32._o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o &_o understand_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o guide_v and_o keeper_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o broth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o heliseus_fw-la 6._o we_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n besiege_v the_o city_n dothan_n with_o a_o great_a host_n wherein_o helisÄ™us_a at_o that_o time_n lead_v his_o life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o take_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o helisaeus_n perceive_v that_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o lament_v his_o master_n case_n helisaeus_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v &_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_z be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n abraham_n also_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v 24._o this_o land_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o namely_o to_o directe_v thy_o way_n to_o defend_v thou_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n 34._o before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n &_o to_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o do_v often_o read_v that_o angel_n serve_v the_o apostle_n further_v their_o purpose_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n in_o daniel_n angel_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o 10._o governor_n of_o kingdom_n as_o michael_n with_o gabriel_n prince_n of_o thâ—_z israelitishe_a kingdomâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o of_o the_o persian_a 〈…〉_o of_o y_fw-es graecian_a kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o they_o debate_v the_o matter_n touch_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n in_o heauâ—n_n where_o doubtless_o there_o be_v plentiful_a peace_n everlasting_a concord_n and_o quietness_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v conflict_n or_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o angel_n as_o between_o those_o god_n who_o the_o poet_n homer_n describe_v but_o by_o a_o parable_n and_o allusion_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o court_n of_o some_o puissant_a and_o renown_a prince_n where_o ambassador_n of_o sundry_a country_n debate_v their_o diverse_a cause_n which_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n and_o slender_a capacity_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n hear_v all_o man_n suit_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o so_o nabuchodonosor_n also_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v 4._o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o foretell_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o take_v angel_n heed_n least_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n for_o minister_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o some_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascriâ—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d give_v unto_o they_o but_o sincere_a religion_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v â–ª_o god_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thinger_n â–ª_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v â—he_z ministerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v as_o we_o see_v the_o son_n the_o moan_n the_o star_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v but_o who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v creature_n very_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n and_o what_o partaker_n i_o pray_v
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
his_o confession_n and_o the_o key_n of_o give_v of_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n or_o of_o open_v &_o shut_v up_o of_o heaven_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o john_n christ_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o they_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o order_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o they_o call_v the_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o place_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a prelacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a ruler_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o which_o thing_n authority_n be_v limit_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o his_o diâ—cese_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n power_n of_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v they_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o doctor_n in_o these_o day_n affirm_v y_fw-es none_o aught_o to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o peter_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc_n etc_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a correction_n correction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v or_o trespass_v against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n matth._n cap._n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o determine_v judge_v and_o establish_v commandment_n law_n and_o canon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v receive_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o foolish_o but_o also_o false_o of_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n &_o sacrifice_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a it_o be_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o will_v say_v more_o if_o god_n grant_v life_n in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o will_v dispute_v god_n will_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o something_o we_o bring_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o penance_n &_o auricular_a confession_n but_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o shameless_a trifle_n which_o they_o babble_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o ago_o and_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o sermon_n whereas_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o they_o thereby_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o defence_n &_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v so_o filthy_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v true_a discipline_n but_o also_o excommunication_n itself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n nought_o else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n we_o will_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v wherewith_o to_o live_v have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n they_o have_v not_o soawen_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sleep_n they_o have_v suffer_v he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n to_o soaw_v cockle_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o mean_n for_o have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n under_o that_o colour_n subtile_o invade_v kingdom_n and_o most_o shameful_o &_o cruel_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o also_o by_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n over_o simple_a soul_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o will_v now_o hereunto_o join_v a_o true_a simple_a plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n power_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n by_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v right_a and_o power_n the_o second_o ability_n to_o execute_v power_n or_o authority_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o god_n can_v do_v both_o and_o have_v give_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o the_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n as_o luke_n witness_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o 9_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o power_n sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a &_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ministerial_a absolute_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 28._o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o revelation_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o &_o the_o 1._o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o 3_n no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v the_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n of_o which_o sort_n sure_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a power_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v her_o authority_n commit_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o her_o minister_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n &_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
our_o advocate_n for_o since_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o word_n set_v down_o and_o conceive_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o word_n or_o another_o form_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a universal_a thing_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o our_o prayer_n for_o augustine_n also_o to_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o pray_v unto_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o runue_v over_o &_o through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o holy_a prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v to_o which_o word_n he_o add_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o free_a most_o ware_o therefore_o and_o wise_o do_v they_o who_o refer_v all_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n and_o keep_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mind_n do_v meditate_v thereupon_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o there_o be_v wont_v also_o another_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v word_n to_o express_v and_o opâ—n_v our_o desire_n in_o word_n unto_o god_n since_o he_o already_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o tell_v you_o anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o unto_o moreover_o we_o add_v this_o we_o do_v not_o express_v and_o open_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o or_o that_o we_o will_v teach_v he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o that_o we_o will_v entreat_v and_o get_v god_n favour_n with_o our_o curious_a laboursome_a and_o eloquent_a prayer_n but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o use_v word_n wherewith_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o desire_n large_o unto_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n declarer_n but_o craver_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o crave_v a_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o know_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o this_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o faithful_o declare_v here_o we_o lamentable_o beseech_v and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v word_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o diligent_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v ask_v not_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o teach_v or_o entreat_v wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v much_o babble_n or_o vain_a lipplabour_n in_o forbid_v prayer_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o tie_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o a_o few_o and_o short_a sum_n of_o word_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ethnic_n to_o power_n out_o many_o word_n without_o wit_n reason_n meaning_n and_o understand_v &_o so_o final_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o babble_a sake_n and_o often_o repeat_v of_o prayer_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v false_o think_v which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v rosary_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_a sake_n s._n augustine_n make_v difference_n between_o babble_v much_o and_o pray_v much_o to_o babble_v much_o say_v he_o be_v in_o pray_v to_o make_v many_o superfluous_a word_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n but_o to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o with_o a_o long_o &_o godly_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v more_o with_o sigh_n than_o with_o speak_n and_o anon_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o fruitless_a when_o we_o have_v leisure_n to_o pray_v the_o long_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v long_o and_o continual_o he_o may_v break_v off_o his_o prayer_n howbeit_o he_o must_v to_o it_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o renew_v the_o same_o a_o fresh_a for_o such_o short_a speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o in_o pray_v he_o declare_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o know_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o set_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o his_o laboursome_a and_o exact_a set_v forth_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o with_o most_o earne_a out-cry_n instil_v or_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o prayer_n must_v stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v number_v up_o to_o our_o god_n as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o to_o a_o lord_n ill_a to_o be_v trust_v upon_o corral_n &_o bead_n put_v together_o upon_o a_o lace_n serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n or_o account_n and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v which_o all_o godly_a man_n also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v that_o a_o most_o perfect_v platform_n of_o pray_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o pray_v orderly_a make_v with_o most_o divine_a word_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v &_o â—éele_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n inward_o of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n this_o be_v the_o form_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v debtor_n they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a_o man_n this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o doctor_n divide_v or_o teacher_n &_o high_a priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a form_n or_o rule_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o little_a preface_n and_o six_o petition_n some_o reckon_v seven_o some_o say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n serve_v chief_o to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v in_o manner_n all_o to_o contain_v both_o the_o little_a preface_n be_v this_o oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o call_v upon_o god_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n and_o mercy_n and_o every_o word_n have_v his_o high_a mystery_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o rather_o pray_v with_o understanding_n than_o with_o word_n these_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v we_o and_o suffice_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v needful_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n
and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v devout_o and_o ardent_o meditate_v these_o thing_n and_o true_o the_o word_n father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o father_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o another_o with_o he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v one_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o who_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v acquiet_v and_o do_v rest_n and_o without_o who_o they_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o very_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n can_v thou_o say_v without_o sacrilege_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o this_o word_n father_n teach_v we_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v christ_n call_v upon_o this_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o only_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o dare_v come_v for_o the_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o himself_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a and_o natural_a son_n have_v adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v father_n we_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v promote_v into_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o pray_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n sake_n since_o in_o the_o first_o word_n father_n we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o so_o call_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o we_o pray_v so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o sweet_a and_o favourable_a word_n father_n disburthen_v we_o clean_o of_o all_o distrust_n of_o heart_n for_o we_o call_v he_o father_n not_o somuch_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a and_o fatherly_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o almighty_a god_n yet_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o attribute_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o he_o but_o call_v he_o fathér_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o wish_v we_o well_o love_v we_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o be_v desirous_a yea_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o store_v and_o heap_n upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o appertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 103._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o very_a excellent_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 15._o where_o the_o love_a father_n be_v paint_v out_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n receive_v into_o favour_n again_o that_o prodigal_a son_n &_o waster_n of_o his_o wealth_n hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o word_n our_o which_o our_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o or_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o dedicate_v &_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o protection_n as_o of_o our_o father_n who_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o love_v we_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o at_o no_o time_n and_o place_n neglect_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_o be_v our_o prayer_n commend_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o that_o best_a and_o great_a god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n as_o also_o special_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o furthermore_o since_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n straight_a way_n upon_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o require_v love_n of_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereupon_o each_o several_a one_o pray_v not_o several_o for_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n touch_v that_o matter_n i_o speak_v before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god._n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n solomon_n the_o happy_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o confute_v that_o error_n long_o ago_o say_v if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o â—_o house_n to_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v annex_v which_o stephan_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o esaie_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o father_n exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o country_n common_a to_o we_o all_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o and_o our_o father_n do_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o worship_v god_o and_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o always_o present_a with_o all_o for_o as_o heaven_n compass_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o distant_a from_o the_o earthby_n even_o space_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o do_v fail_v we_o in_o no_o place_n we_o have_v heaven_n every_o where_o in_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o by_o mention_n make_v of_o heaven_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o pray_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o forget_v earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o country_n than_o with_o this_o earthly_a prison_n and_o exile_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wander_v in_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n we_o never_o cease_v cry_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o say_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o say_v our_o and_o our_o earthly_a father_n attribute_v almightiness_n unto_o he_o he_o sure_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v must_v know_v all_o see_v all_o and_o hear_v all_o yea_o and_o more_o too_o will_n and_o
be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o his_o goodwill_n to_o we_o ward_n which_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n we_o have_v express_v we_o do_v now_o join_v knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o do_v allthing_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v now_o there_o do_v follow_v in_o order_n name_n six_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o have_v call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o ourselves_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o son_n to_o honour_n or_o glorify_v their_o father_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v that_o true_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a always_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v any_o whitt_n the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a by_o we_o whereupon_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o and_o always_o sanctify_v of_o us._n a_o name_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o themselves_o but_o god_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a god._n moreover_o he_o be_v one_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v define_v he_o need_v not_o a_o name_n whereby_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gods._n therefore_o those_o name_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v for_o our_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o some_o reason_n and_o comparison_n we_o may_v understand_v something_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v god_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_n otherwhiles_o hallow_a signify_v to_o separate_v thing_n from_o a_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o glorify_v we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o god_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v gentle_a bountiful_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n may_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o we_o that_o all_o nation_n leave_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v consecrate_v themselves_o in_o truth_n to_o this_o one_o only_a father_n and_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v wicked_a deceit_n or_o practice_n ungodliness_n epicurism_n a_o unclean_a life_n and_o especial_o corrupt_v and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a only_a author_n itself_o of_o all_o true_a sanctification_n we_o pray_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o god_o by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pray_v for_o holy_a thought_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n wherewith_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v while_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n while_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n be_v cast_v out_o while_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o deceit_n cease_v while_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v banish_v this_o petition_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n god_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o &_o bless_v we_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o threescore_o and_o seven_o psal._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o come_v kingdom_n come_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v unless_o he_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_o another_o of_o the_o devil_n furthermore_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o another_o right_o of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o faithful_a one_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o beautify_v and_o beseem_v christian_n the_o devil_n also_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o delightful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o which_o turn_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ungodly_a catch_v unto_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o continual_o to_o burn_v moreover_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n govern_v be_v call_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v fashion_n &_o frame_v itself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n because_o we_o have_v more_o plentiful_o entreat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a and_o prevail_v thoroughe_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n final_o that_o prince_n also_o yea_o and_o school_n too_o and_o whosoever_o may_v further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o water_v with_o his_o grace_n may_v flourish_v overcome_v and_o triumph_n furthermore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v be_v break_v and_o vanquish_v lest_o it_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o saint_n that_o with_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v dash_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o antichristianisme_n may_v be_v break_v into_o shiver_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o last_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o second_o petition_n that_o after_o we_o have_v sail_v out_o of_o the_o tempestuous_a gulf_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o we_o pray_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o most_o holy_o the_o third_o petition_n be_v thy_o will_v do_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n reign_v not_o in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o therefore_o after_o his_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will._n for_o continual_o god_n will_v be_v do_v albeit_o we_o never_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v 113._o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o ask_v therefore_o that_o what_o he_o will_v the_o same_o he_o may_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o will_n be_v always_o good_a but_o our_o will_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n it_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v frame_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v that_o which_o he_o inspire_v that_o he_o finish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
sacrament_n of_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v use_v gesture_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o can_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o etc_n etc_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v follow_v these_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o other_o gesture_n those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v any_o majesty_n to_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o elso_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o grevous_a the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o hand_n the_o church_n take_v the_o supper_n sit_v down_o or_o go_v to_o the_o table_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o afterward_o to_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o to_o dinide_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o reach_v forth_o that_o mystery_n say_v take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v more_o quietness_n and_o less_o stir_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n while_o the_o minister_n carry_v the_o holy_a mystery_n about_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o well_o know_v by_o history_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o scrape_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o lay_v people_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n scrape_v the_o lip_n tongue_n &_o jaw_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o handle_v spring_v a_o other_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v supper_n think_v of_o the_o remnant_n &_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o whether_o there_o ought_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v or_o shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o godliness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v altogether_o superstition_n and_o very_o hurtful_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o pracéede_v to_o demand_v with_o these_o sophister_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o mouse_n gnaw_v when_o he_o gnaw_v the_o lord_n bread_n these_o question_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o holy_a oblivion_n touch_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adore_v lord_n teach_v we_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o of_o worship_v it_o take_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o he_o say_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o &_o worship_v it_o for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n moreover_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o commandment_n for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o come_v again_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o not_o obscure_a neither_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o but_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o true_a religion_n will_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n lift_v unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o will_v he_o so_o frantic_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a sign_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n make_v of_o late_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n devise_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n body_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n under_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o clement_n the_o 3_o book_n title_n 16._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o season_n be_v meet_a for_o the_o same_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o sup_v together_o whether_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o fast_v or_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v also_o how_o often_o we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n once_o or_o often_o or_o seldom_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v right_o celebrate_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o evening_n the_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v that_o night_n do_v both_o eat_v the_o supper_n that_o evening_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v also_o the_o supper_n for_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o leâ—te_v the_o liberty_n to_o remove_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sober_a then_o be_v we_o most_o meet_a to_o deal_v in_o all_o matter_n special_o in_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v then_o fit_a then_o when_o our_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o good_a cheer_n wherefore_o this_o banquet_n require_v fast_v and_o empty_a guest_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o taste_v of_o somewhat_o a-fore-hand_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v recevy_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n mystical_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o with_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n write_v that_o christian_n have_v use_v oftentimes_o to_o eat_v other_o meat_n with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o supper_n as_o he_o write_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v mutual_a love_n or_o charity_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o love_n for_o that_o there_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n howbeit_o provision_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o other_o necessary_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v for_o they_o without_o the_o church_n paul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o one_o place_n both_o public_a feast_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v furthermore_o how_o many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v celbrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o no_o commandment_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o every_o church_n discretion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o first_o command_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o howbeit_o let_v no_o no_n man_n think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v leave_v so_o free_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o need_v never_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o most_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n they_o that_o celbrate_v the_o supper_n of_o y_fw-fr lord_n upon_o certain_a &_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o have_v it_o bring_v into_o contempt_n or_o loathe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_o frequent_v for_o they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o people_n &_o they_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v worthy_o &_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o